true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o i_o can_v oppose_v such_o a_o communion_n because_o of_o its_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o faction_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o sincerity_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o i_o can_v be_v either_o factious_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o irreligious_a much_o less_o all_o three_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n scandalous_o against_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n dangerous_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n since_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deserve_v may_v not_o abuse_v have_v make_v i_o a_o israelite_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o make_v myself_o a_o idumaean_a a_o babylonian_a or_o a_o egyptian_a saint_n bernard_n find_v all_o these_o three_o in_o one_o persecutor_n or_o opposer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n say_v thus_o herodiana_n malitia_fw-la &_o babylonica_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la est_fw-la nascentem_fw-la extinguere_fw-la velle_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o allidere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israel_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinens_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la religionis_fw-la oritur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la resistit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la planè_fw-la cum_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israelitici_fw-la germinis_fw-la necare_fw-la conatur_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la herode_fw-la nascentem_fw-la persequitur_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o a_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumaean_a and_o no_o less_o than_o babylonian_a cruelty_n to_o labour_n to_o suppress_v religion_n and_o to_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o stone_n for_o if_o indeed_o what_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n or_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n who_o ever_o resist_v or_o oppose_v it_o do_v plain_o endeavour_v with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o slay_v the_o young_a child_n of_o israel_n nay_o with_o herod_n he_o do_v seek_v out_o his_o new_a bear_a saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o forget_v all_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o edom_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o persecute_v his_o brother_n jacob_n particular_o that_o of_o obadiah_n v_o 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o a_o text_n the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obadiah_n from_o be_v ahab_n steward_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jezebel_n hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la centum_fw-la prophetas_fw-la paverat_fw-la accepit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prophetalem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deuce_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fit_a dux_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o samaria_n parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la paverat_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la pascit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n prol_n in_o abdian_n proph._n this_o man_n because_o he_o feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o be_v a_o captain_n under_o ahab_n be_v make_v a_o captain_n under_o christ_n then_o he_o feed_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o samaria_n now_o he_o feed_v many_o million_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v still_o reserve_v the_o same_o blessing_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v his_o persecute_a prophet_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o own_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o ungracious_a the_o spirit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o backslide_a age_n of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o charity_n whereas_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o temper_n as_o at_o first_o they_o lose_v their_o charity_n so_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sorrowful_o for_o they_o will_v with_o she_o have_v more_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o 13._o they_o who_o be_v among_o the_o headman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o teach_v to_o keep_v cattle_n from_o their_o youth_n zach._n 13._o 5._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n without_o the_o lord_n nay_o they_o who_o be_v among_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o take_v david_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o saviour_n from_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o a_o very_a sad_a complaint_n which_o they_o now_o least_o make_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n who_o from_o their_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n have_v fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o from_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n towards_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n from_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o since_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o let_v our_o own_o unthankfulness_n make_v we_o antichristian_a and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o ps_n 52._o saul_n hic_fw-la typum_fw-la gerit_fw-la â—ntichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o tabernaculum_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la svi_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sib_fw-la ministrare_fw-la vult_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la indicastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la saul_n be_v the_o very_a type_n of_o antcâ—hrist_n who_o have_v indeed_o priest_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o command_n and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o because_o their_o hand_n also_o be_v with_o david_n and_o because_o they_o know_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o i_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 17._o this_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n serve_v mammon_n to_o make_v christ_n serve_v belial_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v chief_o to_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n service_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n service_n shall_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o our_o sacrament_n their_o sabbath_n no_o less_o than_o our_o lord_n day_n their_o weekly_a on_o less_o than_o our_o weekly_a their_o anniversary_n no_o less_o than_o our_o anniversary_n festival_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o it_o concern_v we_o christian_n only_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o concern_v we_o in_o body_n and_o substance_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o shadow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o type_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o magnify_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la
that_o christian_a joy_n the_o first_o part_n be_v christ_n preach_v the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n practise_v the_o three_o part_n must_v be_v your_o own_o that_o be_v christ_n purchase_v which_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o wish_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v your_o brother_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n e._n h._n a_o prayer_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n nativity_n oblessed_a jesus_n thou_o lover_n and_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o come_v unto_o man_n and_o do_v become_v man_n to_o bring_v true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o unto_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o for_o thy_o come_n to_o we_o and_o be_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o that_o though_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o thou_o we_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o true_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o true_a light_n of_o glory_n to_o glorify_v thou_o eternal_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n eternal_a world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a christ_n welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o show_v the_o motive_n of_o that_o welcome_n the_o second_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o welcome_n the_o three_o show_v the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o that_o welcome_n cap._n 1._o show_v the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a have_v fifteen_o section_n sect._n 1_o christs_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v tâ—…_n christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n sect._n 2._o christ_n humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o humble_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n sect._n 4._o god_n observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o piety_n which_o two_o make_v up_o the_o true_a christian_n fullness_n sect._n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n to_o celebrate_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o than_o her_o duty_n in_o appoint_v that_o festival_n and_o a_o advent_n sunday_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v just_o or_o safe_o gainsay_v that_o appointment_n sect._n 6._o christmas_n no_o superstitious_a word_n and_o christmass-day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n sect._n 7._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o scandal_n sect_n 8._o to_o oppose_v the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o jew_n keep_v they_o from_o christianity_n sect._n 9_o the_o jew_n equal_o scandalize_v by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o profaneness_n especial_o that_o profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n which_o immediate_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n sect._n 10._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o oppose_v christmass-day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o good_a christian_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect._n 11._o the_o first_o christmass-day_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n therefore_o no_o will-worship_n in_o keep_v christmas_n but_o rather_o a_o necessity_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o heb._n 1._o 6._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o creator_n and_o as_o redeemer_n sect._n 12._o we_o must_v embrace_v all_o opportunity_n of_o glorify_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o desert_n either_o our_o saviour_n or_o ourselves_o while_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o devotion_n either_o for_o want_v of_o preparation_n before_o they_o which_o have_v hitherto_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o churâ—â—_n or_o of_o affection_n in_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v good_a christian_n or_o of_o thankfulness_n after_o they_o which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o worthy_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n sect._n 13._o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o sect._n 14._o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n sect._n 15._o time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o untimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o cap._n 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o man_n in_o his_o redemption_n have_v nine_o section_n sect._n 1_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n sect._n 2._o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n sect._n 3_o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n sect._n 4._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o daily_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n sect._n 5._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommend_v to_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o sect._n 6._o god_n love_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n sect._n 7._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n sect._n 8._o that_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o a_o woman_n as_o still_o a_o virgin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o have_v exalt_v man_n above_o angel_n a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o remember_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o text_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n sect._n 9_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o man_n be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o law_n all_o good_a christian_n follow_v christ_n both_o in_o active_a and_o in_o passive_a obedience_n cap._n 3._o show_v the_o joyful_a manner_n of_o christ_n welcome_a as_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n
and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n sect._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n examine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v above_o prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v often_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n most_o complete_o that_o be_v joint_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n those_o minister_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o gift_n be_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o those_o minister_n who_o have_v attain_v it_o may_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v allow_v to_o reject_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o their_o congregation_n because_o set_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n good_a more_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o agrecable_a with_o god_n command_n sect._n 12._o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a formality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 13._o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasional_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_o the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n sect._n 14._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n cap._n 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect._n 1_o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o hereâ—ie_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v â—â—_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n errata_fw-la page_n 7._o line_n 4._o read_v menologie_n p._n 26._o l._n 35._o r._n fatl_a p._n 34._o l._n 19_o r_o tria_fw-la p._n 39_o l._n 4._o r._n brightness_n p._n 47._o l._n 3._o r._n ut_fw-la p._n 56._o l._n 28._o r._n they_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 61._o l._n 11._o &_o 12._o r._n likeness_n p._n 66._o l._n 22._o r._n protension_n p._n 77._o l._n 26._o r._n this_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o deal_n not_o p._n 82._o l._n 17._o r._n as_o p._n 100_o l._n 23._o r._n he_o p._n 101._o l._n 16._o r._n great_a p._n 105._o l._n 3._o r._n turning_n p._n 106._o l._n r._n r._n their_o p._n 116._o l._n 32._o deal_n that_o p._n 120._o l._n 14._o r._n without_o p._n 126._o l._n 36._o r._n nor_o p._n 148._o l._n 14._o r._n bring_v p._n 150._o l._n 14._o r._n of_o p._n 169._o l._n 1._o r._n we_o p._n 178._o l._n 2._o r._n full_o p._n 178._o l._n 15._o r._n take_v p._n 180_o l._n 1._o r._n iniquity_n p._n 182._o l._n 32._o r._n affective_a p._n 198._o l._n 22._o r._n before_o p._n 208._o l._n 17._o 1._o quid_fw-la p._n 208._o l._n 18._o r._n no_o p._n 292._o in_o the_o content_n l._n 6._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 5._o r._n comely_a p._n 345._o l._n 3._o r._n sound_a p._n 415._o l._n 31._o r._n then_o p._n 449._o l._n 1._o r._n persection_n ibid._n l._n 31._o r._n such_o a_o division_n p._n 549._o l._n 19_o â—_o beat_v p._n 634._o l._n 14._o r._n certainty_n p._n 656._o l._n 30._o r._n unpremeditated_a p._n 674._o l._n 5._o r._n obsecration_n p._n 680._o l._n 4._o r._n bind_v ibid._n l._n 5._o r._n hand_n christ_n wellcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n cap._n i._n the_o motive_n of_o christ_n welcome_a from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n both_o triumphant_a and_o militant_a sect_n i._o christ_n image_n repair_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n the_o church_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v the_o christian_n exaltation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n everlasting_a bless_a be_v the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n i_o have_v once_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o i_o soon_o lose_v it_o wherefore_o i_o now_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o my_o redemption_n which_o i_o may_v never_o lose_v o_o thou_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vouchsafe_v to_o breath_n in_o my_o soul_n this_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v live_v eternal_o o_o thou_o who_o do_v form_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n be_v please_v also_o to_o form_v he_o in_o my_o impure_a and_o sinful_a heart_n that_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v not_o be_v a_o abortive_a to_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o righteousness_n thy_o holy_a apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n so_o do_v thy_o holy_a church_n travail_v as_o in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o i_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o end_n of_o her_o travail_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o rest_n that_o my_o saviour_n be_v form_v in_o i_o i_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o salvation_n he_o once_o condescend_v to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o i_o oh_o that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o condescension_n and_o be_v make_v man_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v put_v on_o i_o that_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o may_v also_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o a_o powerful_a communion_n that_o as_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o flesh_n he_o empty_v himself_o so_o by_o dwell_v in_o my_o spirit_n he_o may_v fill_v i_o for_o christ_n emptiness_n be_v the_o christian_n fullness_n he_o that_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v in_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o time_n empty_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o they_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o his_o emptiness_n be_v our_o fullness_n what_o be_v his_o fullness_n but_o our_o glory_n if_o his_o fall_n be_v our_o rise_n what_o be_v his_o resurrection_n but_o our_o salvation_n if_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o his_o exaltation_n if_o he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o poverty_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o enrich_v we_o by_o his_o glory_n the_o apostle_n can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o fullness_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o christ_n emptiness_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o sect_n ii_o christ_n
soul_n a_o sabbath_n or_o make_v it_o true_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o indeed_o iâ—_n our_o sabbath_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o foundation_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o because_o on_o it_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o christian_n will_v see_v cause_n enough_o to_o observe_v it_o not_o only_o religious_o but_o also_o joyful_o because_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blessing_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n infinite_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n and_o as_o undeserved_a as_o infinite_a mercy_n convey_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n resurrection_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sunday_n or_o sabbath_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o strict_o keep_v it_o one_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o son_n the_o other_o from_o the_o day_n itself_o which_o by_o his_o own_o apostle_n if_o not_o by_o his_o own_o son_n htah_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n for_o the_o principal_a the_o day_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v accident_n before_o substance_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o time_n of_o worship_v be_v mere_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o though_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v well_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o inseparable_a accident_n wherefore_o man_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n as_o if_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n to_o allege_v the_o four_o commandment_n but_o to_o mistake_v it_o for_o the_o moral_a or_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o exercise_v of_o religion_n for_o our_o soul_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v morale_fw-mi naturae_fw-la moral_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o declare_v his_o rest_n to_o be_v only_o in_o god_n 2._o that_o some_o certain_a day_n and_o consequent_o other_o requisite_n or_o adjunct_n be_v consecrate_v or_o make_v holy_a for_o that_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o relation_n thereto_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o religious_a as_o set_v apart_o to_o serve_v our_o god_n not_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v morale_n disciplinae_fw-la as_o say_v halensis_n or_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la moral_a by_o way_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v also_o a_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o day_n to_o the_o seven_o be_v mere_o ceremonial_a as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o a_o seven_o can_v be_v moral_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o general_a equity_n that_o god_n proportion_n be_v the_o best_a proportion_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o seven_o be_v apportion_v for_o the_o lesser_a how_o much_o more_o for_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o still_o in_o assert_v thus_o much_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o allege_v to_o confine_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o second_o and_o lesser_a against_o the_o first_o and_o great_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o damascene_fw-la so_o plain_o aver_v that_o while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n lib._n 4_o de_n orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 24._o but_o after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n to_o moses_n then_o be_v the_o sabbath_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o example_n if_o this_o author_n say_v true_a we_o be_v first_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o may_v the_o better_o believe_v he_o because_o his_o say_n be_v according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n yet_o first_o require_v a_o worship_n intrisical_o and_o essential_o holy_a before_o it_o require_v the_o adjunct_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o be_v make_v extrinsical_o or_o accidental_o holy_a so_o that_o clear_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n itself_o right_o understand_v the_o duty_n be_v above_o the_o day_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o solemnity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o use_n do_v not_o true_o glorify_v god_n a_o man_n may_v better_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o his_o own_o then_o in_o god_n house_n suppose_v he_o worship_v god_n better_o in_o his_o own_o house_n than_o he_o can_v in_o the_o church_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o worship_n before_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a keeper_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n or_o administration_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n right_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v not_o go_v to_o church_n can_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o infidel_n and_o heritick_n may_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o best_a christian_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v it_o because_o what_o we_o get_v of_o the_o day_n we_o lose_v of_o the_o duty_n â—â—t_n be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o thing_n of_o superstition_n or_o of_o irreligion_n shall_v afford_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o true_a rest_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o miracle_n matthew_n 12._o three_z such_o argument_n as_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v none_o of_o they_o unconfuted_a for_o if_o they_o have_v judgement_n reason_n will_v be_v their_o confutation_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n the_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o judgement_n nor_o faith_n yet_o a_o miracle_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confute_v with_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o he_o do_v scarce_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n he_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thou_o hypocrite_n luke_n 13._o 15._o in_o this_o case_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o the_o pharisee_n with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 3._o 5._o he_o employ_v his_o tongue_n his_o eye_n his_o heart_n his_o head_n all_o to_o beat_v down_o this_o heresy_n or_o rather_o this_o hypocrisy_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n commandment_n do_v in_o truth_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v but_o also_o open_o oppose_v they_o according_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o master_n have_v in_o one_o chapter_n mat._n 12._o fortify_v we_o with_o no_o less_o than_o four_o limitation_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o positive_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v or_o at_o least_o four_o interpretation_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o its_o obligation_n the_o first_o be_v lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o necessitatis_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o necessity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n hunger_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o second_o be_v lex_fw-la cultus_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n work_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v blameless_a ver_fw-la 5._o
the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o duty_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o day_n may_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n be_v matter_n of_o order_n which_o god_n have_v in_o part_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o set_a day_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o worship_n itself_o by_o his_o determination_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n church_n that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o though_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n that_o where_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o weekly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z church_n after_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o alter_v the_o determination_n and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o yearly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n particular_a national_a church_n may_v not_o with_o sobriety_n or_o with_o safety_n determine_v against_o it_o for_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o itself_o be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o both_o be_v against_o the_o order_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v command_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o special_a be_v abolish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o determinate_a set_a day_n no_o less_o than_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o determinate_o point_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o ever_o have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a a_o public_a worship_n now_o as_o it_o do_v then_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o wherefore_o the_o name_n sabbath_n can_v add_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o old_a use_n though_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o eustathius_n his_o criticism_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o iliad_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a usage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o signify_v a_o headpiece_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o sea_n dog_n skin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o call_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v arm_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o of_o iron_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o use_v for_o to_o write_v though_o now_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o by_o engrave_v or_o make_v any_o hollow_a impression_n many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o word_n priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n viz._n all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o custom_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n and_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o sabbath_n leu._n 16._o 31._o though_o it_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n have_v licence_v we_o to_o give_v the_o name_n sabbath_n as_o well_o to_o our_o aniversary_n as_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n but_o indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o sunday_n a_o sabbath_n as_o if_o caesar-like_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o superior_a but_o of_o sunday_n the_o sabbath_n which_o pompey-like_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o equal_a and_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o call_v sunday_n the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o laudable_a and_o be_v therefore_o better_o omit_v then_o practise_v for_o beside_o that_o every_o language_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o saturday_n save_v only_o our_o late_a new_a english_a and_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o term_n convertible_a and_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v take_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o our_o festival_n to_o seek_v to_o derive_v its_o holiness_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o safe_a for_o we_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o judaize_v at_o least_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n if_o not_o in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o will_v be_v much_o afraid_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n not_o safe_a for_o our_o festival_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v rely_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o the_o break_a reed_n be_v more_o now_o in_o judaea_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o downfall_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o alterable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v eternal_a and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o annihilation_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o not_o only_a a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o also_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n look_v after_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o may_v lead_v i_o not_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o inward_a and_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v nor_o atheist_n hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v whereas_o this_o outward_a sabbath_n may_v be_v most_o observe_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o altogether_o oppose_v by_o atheist_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o atheist_n can_v hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relinquitur_fw-la they_o that_o can_v take_v away_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v away_o this_o sabbath_n from_o we_o they_o must_v still_o leave_v that_o behind_o they_o though_o they_o have_v play_v at_o sweep-stake_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o relic_n that_o i_o must_v high_o prize_v because_o they_o can_v plunder_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n adver_o she_o manich._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o sabbath_n and_o our_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sabbatarian_n sect_n vii_o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a will_v you_o plead_v for_o a_o sabbath_n in_o paradise_n from_o gen._n 2._o 2_o you_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v our_o weekly_a festival_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n particular_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n who_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o about_o that_o tenent_n though_o be_v a_o
the_o zeal_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o our_o say_v by_o the_o unweariedness_n of_o our_o piety_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o piety_n may_v be_v reprove_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o rule_a and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cap._n i._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n sect_n i._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o bear_v in_o sorrow_n because_o in_o sin_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n may_v grieve_v his_o soul_n but_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n can_v rescue_v or_o release_v it_o from_o grief_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v perplex_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o can_v be_v relieve_v from_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lover_n of_o soul_n that_o can_v exhilerate_v the_o soul_n only_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n that_o can_v comfort_v the_o spirit_n and_o till_o this_o lover_n of_o soul_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v hateful_a to_o ourselves_o till_o this_o god_n of_o spirit_n do_v comfort_v our_o spirit_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v altogether_o comfortless_a for_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o stranger_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o immunity_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n as_o far_o as_o hell_n from_o heaven_n in_o our_o condition_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v lament_v but_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v for_o in_o its_o denial_n though_o a_o man_n may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a sophister_n yet_o he_o must_v show_v himself_o a_o bad_a divine_a and_o can_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a christian_n that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o jew_n though_o he_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n without_o disobedience_n nor_o without_o wrath_n no_o more_o than_o the_o gentile_a for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o that_o be_v we_o jew_n who_o come_v of_o abraham_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v of_o the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o most_o unrighteous_a stock_n in_o the_o world_n among_o who_o sc_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eâ—h_o 2._o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o our_o affection_n child_n of_o wrath_n in_o our_o condition_n stranger_n from_o god_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o be_v under_o such_o lust_n stranger_n from_o god_n in_o our_o condition_n for_o be_v under_o such_o wrath_n the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v full_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o man_n misery_n which_o he_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n till_o he_o be_v relieve_v by_o his_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o our_o misery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n second_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o in_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o three_o that_o this_o our_o misery_n be_v mere_o voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fulfil_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n i._n e._n perverse_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n both_o external_a of_o the_o body_n and_o internal_a of_o the_o soul_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v alike_o infect_v both_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v sinful_a no_o less_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o run_v these_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v all_o incline_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fulfil_v so_o that_o our_o misery_n be_v altogether_o voluntary_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v altogether_o involuntrary_a and_o necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n we_o be_v willing_o under_o the_o sin_n as_o please_v our_o corruption_n but_o unwilling_o under_o the_o punishment_n as_o bring_v our_o destruction_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o disobedience_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sin_n we_o can_v but_o be_v under_o the_o punishment_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n four_o and_o last_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o redeem_v ourselves_o from_o this_o misery_n for_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v and_o therefore_o can_v recover_v the_o state_n of_o true_a liberty_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o our_o desire_n as_o above_o our_o desert_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o can_v not_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v not_o desire_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o deserve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v his_o sermon_n of_o comfort_n isa_n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pardon_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v do_v both_o signify_v the_o same_o peace_n completa_fw-la est_fw-la malitia_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n for_o militia_n by_o a_o small_a mistake_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o in_o the_o printer_n not_o in_o the_o translator_n but_o none_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o our_o malitia_fw-la be_v our_o militia_n our_o iniquity_n be_v our_o warfare_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v both_o her_o work_n and_o her_o time_n of_o war_n kimchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vult_fw-la dicere_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o captivitate_fw-la vel_fw-la exilio_fw-la dâ—buit_fw-la transigere_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o time_n that_o she_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o banishment_n or_o captivity_n we_o may_v well_o admit_v the_o gloss_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n of_o war_n with_o god_n of_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o of_o captivity_n not_o under_o god_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o under_o the_o devil_n a_o sad_a time_n sure_o and_o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n wherein_o this_o warfare_n this_o captivity_n this_o banishment_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o christ_n be_v communicate_v the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o sinner_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o liberty_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v true_o to_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d
that_o the_o more_o it_o busy_v the_o head_n the_o less_o it_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n wherefore_o if_o that_o benediction_n be_v apostolical_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 17_o then_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v apostatical_a which_o do_v unstablish_v and_o unsettle_v the_o people_n in_o their_o prayer_n the_o very_o best_a word_n then_o be_v egypt_n in_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o locust_n do_v eat_v up_o what_o the_o hail_n and_o thunder_n have_v leave_v exod._n 10._o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o israel_n when_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n devour_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o hail_n that_o be_v their_o own_o chill_a and_o freeze_a disposition_n or_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v the_o tempestuous_a terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o war_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o people_n heart_n when_o god_n suffer_v such_o devourer_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o come_v into_o a_o land_n he_o either_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o egypt_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v then_o sure_o not_o far_o off_o and_o the_o drown_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o like_a to_o belong_v after_o it_o for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o read_v sea_n even_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n shall_v cover_v we_o all_o when_o we_o persecute_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o desire_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o know_v be_v either_o in_o god_n word_n or_o agreeable_a with_o it_o you_o be_v idle_a you_o be_v idle_a therefore_o you_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5._o 17._o as_o if_o pray_v in_o know_a and_o approve_a form_n be_v rather_o a_o pretence_n for_o idleness_n then_o a_o help_n to_o devotion_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o reproach_v the_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o her_o liturgy_n but_o also_o to_o reproach_n god_n himself_o for_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o pray_v by_o his_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v throw_v away_o not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wicked_a practice_n to_o oppose_v both_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o mouth_n give_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la a_o quietus_n est_fw-la a_o writ_n of_o ease_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v supply_v the_o servant_n above_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o better_a prayer_n than_o it_o have_v teach_v our_o saviour_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o once_o direct_v he_o and_o still_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n doubless_n such_o man_n can_v take_v it_o unkind_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o their_o prayer_n since_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o lord_n own_o holy_a prayer_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n reject_v commnnion_n not_o only_o with_o all_o the_o servant_n but_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n always_o use_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indite_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v not_o only_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sin_n as_o sacrilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v still_o unholy_a and_o profane_a though_o it_o have_v be_v conscrate_v according_a to_o god_n own_o express_a command_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o consecration_n and_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n and_o of_o our_o substance_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n time_n can_v be_v sanctify_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n public_a worship_n without_o these_o and_o beside_o we_o find_v these_o also_o express_o command_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o since_o they_o be_v all_o command_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o text_n concern_v they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n for_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v decem_fw-la summa_fw-la genera_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ten_o predicament_n or_o ten_o general_a head_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v as_o a_o moral_a duty_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n that_o man_n shall_v public_o and_o solemn_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o time_n alone_o without_o place_n and_o person_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o can_v serve_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o must_v allow_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o outward_a requisite_n to_o be_v command_v in_o this_o of_o time_n and_o consequent_o what_o of_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v common_a and_o unholy_a before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v once_o sanctify_v thereunto_o be_v make_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o rob_v or_o pillage_n or_o take_v away_o any_o of_o these_o be_v sacrilegious_o to_o invade_v god_n property_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o scale_n against_o idolatry_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o at_o least_o to_o balance_n if_o not_o to_o outweigh_v the_o other_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n rom._n 2._o 22._o the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a consequence_n if_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n at_o least_o equal_a to_o idolatry_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v whatever_o we_o please_v to_o think_v or_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n the_o one_o to_o take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n the_o other_o to_o make_v god_n himself_o for_o a_o idol_n the_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v in_o effect_n guilty_a of_o they_o both_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v rob_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v money_n his_o god_n there_o be_v taking_n the_o idol_n for_o god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n for_o one_o to_o be_v mock_v rather_o then_o worship_v there_o be_v taking_n god_n for_o a_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o can_v do_v all_o this_o who_o can_v contemn_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o least_o part_n we_o can_v show_v of_o dutifullness_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v dutiful_a and_o consequent_o he_o that_o will_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n can_v be_v trouble_v at_o that_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v and_o profane_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o can_v swallow_v the_o camel_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n they_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a can_v stick_v at_o the_o lesser_a sacrilege_n they_o that_o can_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n can_v easy_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o rob_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o such_o public_a prayer_n as_o do_v undoubted_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n for_o he_o that_o do_v forbid_v we_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a do_v withal_o command_v we_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v most_o glorify_v he_o these_o form_n be_v according_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o two_o first_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o use_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o four_o and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o form_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a do_v require_v my_o assent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a do_v require_v my_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v my_o church_n sincerity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v much_o more_o if_o i_o withstand_v her_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o religion_n i_o must_v be_v irreligious_a if_o i_o forsake_v her_o communion_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o christian_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n or_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o church_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o the_o verity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o make_v myself_o an_z infidel_n either_o by_o superstition_n sin_v against_o my_o god_n or_o by_o faction_n sin_v against_o his_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o best_a care_n i_o can_v both_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o about_o my_o communion_n though_o i_o will_v first_o take_v care_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o my_o communion_n sect_n iii_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_a in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n the_o other_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n because_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n fill_v he_o with_o vain_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o superstitious_a and_o with_o outrageous_a malice_n to_o make_v he_o factious_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o oppose_v by_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n and_o by_o faction_n which_o destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o faction_n though_o it_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n for_o religion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o communion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n communion_n be_v only_o the_o agreement_n in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n religion_n make_v the_o saint_n communion_n only_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o religion_n make_v true_a worship_n communion_n make_v public_a worship_n according_o god_fw-we first_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n first_o for_o the_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o require_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o constitute_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v god_n by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o trust_v believe_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o three_o require_v we_o to_o testify_v those_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v he_o by_o our_o outward_a adoration_n or_o reverence_n and_o by_o our_o outward_a confess_v or_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n then_o follow_v the_o four_o require_v we_o to_o muster_v up_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n altogether_o in_o one_o public_a entire_a and_o holy_a communion_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o new_a ratification_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o all_o in_o one_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v solemn_o and_o public_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o holy_a duty_n on_o some_o set_a day_n open_o and_o joint_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v every_o day_n several_o and_o private_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o consequent_a the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o first_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o time_n place_n person_n maintenance_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v here_o command_v though_o time_n only_o be_v name_v and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v public_o glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n edify_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o place_n oppose_v the_o person_n rob_v the_o maintenance_n and_o reproach_v the_o form_n consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n as_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o sabbatarian_n as_o not_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o the_o solifidean_a the_o one_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n advance_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o depress_v and_o debase_v not_o only_o other_o circumstance_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a affection_n what_o do_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o answer_v in_o vain_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o if_o not_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o certain_o those_o word_n be_v never_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n john_n 12._o 30._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v this_o then_o i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v all_o our_o tenant_n and_o all_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o put_v a_o parsimonious_a much_o less_o a_o envious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v care_n only_o for_o one_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a gloss_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o circumstance_n alone_o and_o not_o much_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a irreligious_a gloss_n for_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n every_o subsequent_a article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o revelation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o subsequent_a commandment_n presuppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o obey_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o injunction_n god_n in_o his_o very_a method_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
be_v perform_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n preach_v and_o pray_v public_o neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o on_o consecrate_a day_n to_o show_v the_o work_n itself_o have_v a_o holiness_n incommensurable_a with_o and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a to_o either_o but_o still_o we_o find_v only_o they_o who_o be_v without_o doubt_n consecrate_a person_n public_o preach_v and_o pray_v we_o find_v no_o unholy_a or_o unconsecrated_a person_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o authorize_v or_o allow_v to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 10._o 8_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o separate_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n one_o vzzah_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o separate_a tribe_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n ark_n though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o sustain_v it_o when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n unless_o we_o will_v twice_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a thesis_n when_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o but_o also_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a hypothesis_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n though_o he_o confine_v not_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o aaron_n be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o priesthood_n till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n then_o sure_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o be_v call_v but_o he_o must_v disobey_v god_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o to_o countenance_v any_o man_n that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unchristian_a much_o more_o to_o discountenance_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o who_o do_v not_o their_o own_o but_o his_o work_n minister_a indeed_o unto_o he_o exact_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v both_o in_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o expel_v these_o minister_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o expel_v our_o own_o blessing_n sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o key_n which_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o saint_n peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o nay_o also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o disturb_v those_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v send_v without_o grievous_o sin_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_a hell_n but_o to_o keep_v out_o god_n and_o to_o let_v in_o devil_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v why_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o beat_v down_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n again_o recover_v their_o former_a power_n of_o possess_v man_n this_o we_o have_v find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o since_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o church_n which_o pray_v god_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n have_v let_v satan_n get_v up_o even_o over_o our_o head_n angelis_n malis_fw-la duplex_fw-la poenalis_fw-la convenit_fw-la locus_fw-la infernus_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la detrudentur_fw-la aer_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la caliginosus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ne_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la utilitate_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la exciderent_fw-la say_v aqu._n par_fw-fr 1._o cue_n 64._o art_n 4._o god_n have_v allot_v the_o devil_n two_o place_n of_o torment_n hell_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o throw_v down_o thither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air._n till_o that_o day_n come_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n lest_o otherwise_o those_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v quite_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o do_v good_a god_n have_v set_v the_o devil_n over_o our_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o contempt_n of_o god_n can_v set_v the_o devil_n over_o our_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n come_v very_o near_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o letter_n but_o much_o more_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o against_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o solemnity_n but_o i_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o form_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o my_o religion_n then_o of_o my_o communion_n first_o of_o my_o liturgy_n then_o of_o my_o company_n first_o of_o essential_o then_o of_o ceremonial_n i_o know_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psalm_n 84._o 4._o but_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessing_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o man_n dwell_v in_o god_n house_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o man_n be_v always_o praise_v god_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o thy_o house_n but_o above_o all_o i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o thy_o praise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o psalm_n 134._o 2._o much_o less_o will_v i_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o disturb_v thy_o praise_n if_o other_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o false_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o forsake_v a_o true_a church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n if_o they_o so_o high_o prize_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o part_n against_o thou_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o part_n without_o thou_o for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o specious_a pretence_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o regard_v neither_o thy_o religion_n nor_o thy_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v so_o many_o unquestionable_a argument_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o irresistible_a demonstration_n i_o will_v then_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o that_o christian_a communion_n wherein_o
bind_v if_o we_o break_v one_o of_o those_o bond_n asunder_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o other_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o religion_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o communion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o conspiracy_n if_o we_o cast_v away_o communion_n what_o do_v we_o pretend_v religion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o apostasy_n let_v both_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v true_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o let_v neither_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v which_o church_n be_v the_o dross_n of_o christendom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o it_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n according_a that_o short_a but_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la orat._n in_o sabbato_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la and_o because_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o thou_o grant_v that_o all_o our_o life_n may_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o christ_n or_o we_o shall_v live_v infidel_n though_o in_o belief_n christian_n therefore_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o life_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a christian_n they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o government_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n as_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o they_o less_o glorify_v christ_n so_o have_v they_o less_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o great_a be_v their_o preeminence_n above_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o agreeable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n such_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o also_o for_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v know_v before_o they_o they_o be_v according_o best_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o trust_n which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v certain_o betray_v it_o if_o once_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o preeminence_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o their_o saviour_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christianity_n as_o coloss_n laodicea_n and_o hâ—erapolis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n say_v orasius_fw-la but_o we_o most_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o who_o daily_o hear_v many_o among_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o be_v of_o cephas_n other_o we_o be_v of_o apollo_n mere_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v we_o be_v of_o christ_n mere_o to_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o advance_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o debase_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o come_v near_a christ_n but_o only_o to_o run_v further_o from_o his_o church_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o leâ—t_v some_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o who_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n weary_a earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o earth_n quake_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v the_o first_o notorious_a author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o perish_v by_o a_o strange_a division_n for_o say_v the_o text_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o the_o ground_n be_v still_o cleave_v asunder_o under_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o the_o text_n call_v they_o psalm_n 49._o 2._o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n will_v at_o last_o quite_o swallow_v up_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v by_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n without_o and_o much_o less_o against_o he_o who_o proper_a right_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o your_o new_a light_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a jer._n 13._o 16_o 17._o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o captivity_n beyond_o that_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o a_o confusion_n beyond_o that_o of_o babel_n for_o there_o only_a tongue_n but_o here_o mind_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v confound_v o_o sweet_a jesus_n restore_v again_o to_o thy_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o retain_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o thou_o bless_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o mediation_n the_o bless_a author_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o union_n to_o man_n of_o reunion_n to_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o join_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o communion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v join_v they_o all_o in_o one_o communion_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n even_o that_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a communion_n wherein_o thou_o our_o head_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v that_o trust_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o unconscionable_o decline_v or_o desert_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 12._o london_n print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o they_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o better_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o better_a church_n till_o
the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v
communion_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v promote_v it_o which_o be_v by_o not_o change_v any_o good_a prayer_n he_o find_v in_o public_a use_n at_o his_o come_n for_o even_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n wherein_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o world_n end_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o laudable_a form_n as_o he_o then_o find_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o petition_n in_o this_o most_o christian_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o before_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christ-church_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o proof_n after_o so_o complete_a a_o artist_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o more_o beyond_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o have_v these_o word_n docent_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la sunt_fw-la citata_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la formulam_fw-la hanc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la conceptam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la congestum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n precibus_fw-la erat_fw-la laudabile_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la passim_fw-la utitur_fw-la notis_fw-la eo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la proverbiis_fw-la tam_fw-la long_a abfuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la affectatione_n non_fw-la necessariae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n write_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o true_o make_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n new_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n laudable_a prayer_n which_o he_o find_v ready_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n even_o as_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v common_o use_v such_o proverb_n as_o that_o age_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o so_o far_o be_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o affectation_n of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n a_o excellent_a epiphonema_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a document_n for_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v so_o exact_o follow_v her_o lord_n example_n she_o have_v make_v her_o liturgy_n punctual_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o guilty_a of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n which_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v she_o must_v have_v tempt_v other_o to_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o have_v tempt_v herself_o to_o pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o not_o as_o to_o her_o communion_n nor_o do_v calvin_n himself_o desire_v she_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a at_o frankford_n wherein_o he_o be_v only_o trouble_v that_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v still_o too_o much_o immerse_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la faecis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la delectant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a wine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o dregs_o or_o lees_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o in_o effect_n do_v say_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o quote_v he_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o the_o more_o easy_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excellency_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o need_v look_v after_o no_o other_o excellency_n for_o this_o prayer_n have_v christ_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o peculiar_o entitle_v unto_o he_o 1._o ratione_fw-la efficientis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficient_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o authority_n 2._o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o formal_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o pithy_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v compose_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o piety_n 3._o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v as_o christian_n either_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o a_o better_a life_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o fruition_n 4._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o final_a cause_n because_o it_o intend_v one_o connexion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n for_o teach_v all_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n it_o join_v all_o christian_n with_o christ_n who_o say_v so_o and_o in_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o say_v so_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o communion_n will_v all_o to_o agree_v as_o brethren_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o invocate_v one_o common_a father_n that_o so_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o blessing_n but_o that_o even_o he_o who_o can_v ask_v it_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n may_v both_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n whilst_o each_o one_o say_v our_o father_n every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o and_o these_o four_o excellency_n be_v as_o much_o communicate_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o liturgy_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o king_n or_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n though_o not_o the_o prayer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o priest_n or_o christ_n pray_v in_o his_o piety_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n or_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o three_o office_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o communion_n i_o can_v be_v too_o plain_a or_o too_o punctual_a in_o a_o thing_n which_o once_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o call_n and_o still_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o more_o punctual_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a historical_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v this_o heavenly_a book_n frame_v and_o compile_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a synod_n and_o after_o that_o so_o again_o mend_v and_o correct_v that_o mr._n fox_n witness_v it_o be_v then_o call_v by_o most_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o restless_a spirit_n be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o have_v legion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n at_o some_o particular_n hereupon_o that_o learned_a archbishop_n cranmer_n turn_v the_o book_n into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n to_o crave_v his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o bucer_n approve_v all_o general_o to_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o si_fw-mi commode_v acciperetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v fair_o take_v otherwise_o say_v he_o quarrelsome_a man_n will_v thence_o pick_v out_o matter_n of_o contention_n hereupon_o this_o book_n be_v the_o three_o time_n correct_v and_o amend_v and_o all_o those_o particular_n either_o expunge_v or_o change_v which_o have_v before_o be_v misinterpret_v or_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o re-assumed_n and_o this_o prayer-book_n expulse_v the_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a the_o same_o learned_a cranmer_n undertake_v with_o the_o queen_n leave_n that_o himself_o and_o
christian_n in_o their_o protestation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o superstition_n and_o atheism_n false-liturgy_n be_v superstitious_a but_o no_o liturgy_n be_v atheistical_a for_o it_o must_v bring_v religion_n to_o uncertainty_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o impiety_n uncertainty_n be_v as_o nothing_o impiety_n be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o uncertainty_n can_v honour_v god_n as_o god_n impiety_n must_v dishonour_v he_o may_v defy_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o can_v atheism_n do_v more_o no_o liturgy_n in_o effect_n bid_v christian_n do_v like_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n nay_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o god_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n must_v also_o have_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v worship_v as_o man_n please_v to_o fancy_n he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o under_o a_o set_a form_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o not_o embrace_v till_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n will_v you_o think_v to_o convert_v a_o papist_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o religion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o religion_n will_v you_o think_v to_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o communion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o communion_n since_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n to_o have_v none_o but_o to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o leave_v she_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o his_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a but_o also_o to_o protest_v for_o a_o true_a public_a worship_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v only_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o not_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o not_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o communion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o local_a or_o national_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o wilful_a recede_v from_o these_o without_o be_v anti-catholick_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v anti_n christian_n liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o so_o true_o and_o undoubted_o christian_a that_o hâ—ppolytus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o national_a or_o provincial_a which_o have_v not_o its_o liturgy_n which_o cassander_n liturgick_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a without_o any_o other_o tedious_a way_n of_o proof_n the_o whole_a business_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o several_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o administer_a in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v liturgy_n to_o be_v christian_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o to_o blot_v a_o whole_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v will-worship_n in_o have_v liturgy_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v for_o 1500._o year_n together_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n such_o a_o negative_a must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a which_o thrust_v the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o such_o a_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a which_o thrust_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v place_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o liturgy_n if_o that_o be_v indeed_o will-worship_n it_o be_v palpable_a religion_n as_o to_o its_o public_a practice_n or_o exercise_n have_v be_v hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v will-worship_n to_o be_v religion_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n because_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o whole_o for_o destruction_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o it_o help_v not_o their_o infirmity_n but_o take_v away_o those_o help_v god_n in_o mercy_n have_v afford_v they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o it_o must_v put_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o impiety_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o destruction_n because_o it_o destroy_v religion_n because_o it_o destroy_v communion_n it_o destroy_v religion_n in_o the_o learned_a make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o run_v into_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o unlearned_a not_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n it_o destroy_v communion_n in_o the_o most_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disturb_v it_o but_o in_o unsettle_a time_n by_o distract_n it_o teach_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o best_a not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a to_o be_v of_o many_o division_n of_o as_o many_o division_n as_o of_o interest_n of_o as_o many_o interest_n as_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n either_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o christian_a communion_n and_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o both_o these_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o but_o a_o true_a laudable_a form_n of_o prayer_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o wit_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v some_o from_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o teach_v other_o true_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v right_o observe_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o right_o observe_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o logic_n mat._n 23._o if_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n then_o much_o more_o the_o service_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n then_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o temple_n if_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v the_o duty_n appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o trypho_n so_o that_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
the_o good_a behaviour_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o in_o give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v not_o faulty_a either_o in_o the_o number_n or_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o exact_o follow_v our_o saviour_n institution_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a as_o follow_v it_o with_o reverence_n religion_n be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o command_v it_o hence_o the_o act_n of_o the_o theological_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n because_o they_o belong_v proper_o to_o religion_n but_o the_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o reason_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v nothing_o to_o be_v moral_a but_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inbred_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v constitute_v morality_n to_o the_o man_n this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o ceremony_n because_o they_o come_v not_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n either_o for_o their_o institution_n or_o alteration_n or_o abolition_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v account_v as_o morality_n though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v be_v unquestionable_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o the_o vocal_a word_n and_o the_o visible_a word_n verbum_fw-la vocale_n &_o verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la both_o alike_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o his_o special_a trustee_n both_o for_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o for_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v administer_v a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v not_o license_v every_o one_o that_o will_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o person_n but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o special_a deputation_n and_o this_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a concern_v the_o two_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o baptize_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o five_o additional_a sacrament_n they_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o integral_a part_n of_o god_n ordinary_a public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o come_v under_o our_o present_a discourse_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o we_o and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v that_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o definition_n by_o its_o cause_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o therefore_o they_o two_o only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n first_o by_o its_o efficient_a cause_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o these_o two_o for_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o and_o have_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o second_o by_o its_o material_a cause_n outward_a visible_a sign_n inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v both_o manifest_o know_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o neither_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o penance_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o all_o and_o matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n have_v no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o christ_n appoint_v and_o much_o less_o have_v any_o of_o these_o that_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o wit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v by_o any_o of_o these_o five_o either_o bear_v and_o initiate_v or_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n three_o by_o its_o formal_a cause_n an_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o internal_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o conjunction_n be_v so_o undeniable_a in_o our_o two_o sacrament_n that_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_n but_o also_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o other_o five_o though_o they_o have_v something_o of_o the_o sign_n yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o seal_n or_o of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n last_o by_o its_o final_a cause_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o convey_v grace_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o partly_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n this_o twofold_a end_n be_v very_o apparent_a in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o do_v procure_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o require_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n either_o the_o one_o be_v without_o the_o other_o or_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o both_o for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o there_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o double_a pledge_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o of_o man_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o for_o in_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a respect_n one_o on_o god_n part_n offer_v grace_n another_o on_z man_n part_n promise_v obedience_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v a_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a engagement_n of_o two_o party_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v god_n and_o man._n therefore_o a_o sacrament_n be_v from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o common_a in_o its_o use_n because_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o general_a a_o universal_a covenant_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la venit_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la illius_fw-la membra_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v irenâ—us_o lib._n 4._o adver_n haereses_fw-la cap._n 39_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o man_n of_o one_o age_n or_o of_o one_o order_n but_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o do_v exhibit_v and_o convey_v christ_n do_v alike_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n
and_o of_o all_o order_n whereas_o penance_n matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a â—unction_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v either_o not_o perpetual_a in_o their_o continuance_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n or_o not_o common_a in_o their_o use_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n though_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exclude_v these_o from_o that_o number_n because_o she_o look_v on_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o man_n faithfulness_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n and_o mnst_a belong_v to_o all_o time_n for_o the_o covenant_n do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o man_n faithfulness_n so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o its_o use_n and_o must_v belong_v to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o and_o we_o can_v avow_v both_o these_o only_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o according_o dare_v not_o avow_v any_o but_o these_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrament_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o contention_n about_o baptism_n though_o now_o it_o be_v common_o administer_v by_o aspersion_n whereas_o heretofore_o not_o only_o in_o hot_a but_o also_o in_o these_o our_o cold_a climate_n it_o be_v administer_v altogether_o by_o immersion_n for_o all_o do_v allow_v that_o axiom_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o element_n be_v water_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n whereby_o man_n may_v have_v make_v that_o a_o division_n which_o god_n make_v a_o communion_n one_o main_a reason_n have_v be_v that_o some_o will_v not_o regard_v christ_n command_n hence_o the_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o will_v observe_v his_o practice_n hence_o water_n come_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o hence_o also_o that_o sharp_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o one_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a the_o other_o of_o leaven_a bread_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n command_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v still_o indispensable_a not_o so_o what_o be_v only_o of_o his_o practice_n or_o example_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o bring_v they_o back_o to_o christ_n command_n to_o have_v the_o same_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o appoint_v and_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n even_o for_o his_o remembrance_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o not_o back_o to_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v either_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o water_n mix_v with_o their_o wine_n and_o much_o less_o to_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v sit_v or_o lean_v or_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v after_o supper_n he_o leave_v all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o viz._n when_o they_o be_v command_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n order_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n order_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a what_o indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v account_v necessary_a which_o be_v substantial_a either_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o must_v be_v account_v indifferent_a which_o be_v circumstantial_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o at_o that_o time_n sc_n of_o the_o jewish_a pass_v over_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n or_o in_o that_o country_n as_o the_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o hot_a climate_n but_o the_o not_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n can_v be_v account_v indifferent_a because_o wine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o material_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o whole_a communion_n without_o it_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o whole_a be_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n beside_o as_o the_o use_v wine_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n so_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o he_o say_v not_o or_n drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o will_n not_o allow_v the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a to_o be_v true_a unless_o both_o its_o part_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n only_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n unless_o we_o also_o drink_v this_o cup_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o half_a sacrament_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o half_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n though_o our_o forefather_n use_v immersion_n we_o now_o only_o use_v aspersion_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n because_o both_o use_n water_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o present_a lay-romanists_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o now_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v the_o wine_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v till_o full_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o common_a people_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o thereby_o a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o concomitancy_n why_o shall_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o twice_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o layman_n and_o yet_o beside_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o layman_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unjust_o defraud_v of_o that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o dispute_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o service_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v or_o rather_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o dispute_n for_o so_o have_v pope_n gelasius_n determine_v it_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n recite_v by_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n 12._o either_o let_v they_o take_v all_o the_o sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o take_v none_o for_o what_o mystery_n god_n have_v make_v one_o man_n can_v divide_v or_o make_v two_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o say_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n communicate_v in_o a_o sacrilege_n this_o uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o considerate_a man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o church_n which_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o uncharitable_o and_o so_o unjust_o so_o unjust_o as_o to_o deny_v
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o by_o take_v away_o our_o resistance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o antinomian_o can_v be_v much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 3._o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o his_o desertion_n will_v be_v only_o for_o trial_n not_o for_o punishment_n unless_o we_o become_v unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n in_o its_o sincerity_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n cap._n 1._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n sect._n 2._o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n external_n or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n sect._n 3_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sect._n 4._o christian_n communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v sect._n 5._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n cap._n 2._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n sect._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o company_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n cap._n 3._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n hence_o those_o christian_n justify_v who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v sect._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v sect._n 3_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o end_n the_o adjunct_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o